by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o conventicle_n assemble_v by_o he_o at_o the_o lateran_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n wherein_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hear_v the_o true_o pious_a word_n of_o that_o generous_a university_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n exâ—â—â—endarum_fw-la we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v consult_v upon_o or_o determine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n have_v resolve_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o advice_n to_o abrogate_v the_o say_v so_o useful_a decree_n transgress_v herein_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n and_o therefore_o have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n pope_n make_v certain_a other_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o dauphin_n and_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o have_v make_v such_o novel_a decree_n he_o have_v constrain_v our_o most_o renown_a king_n francis_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o body_n or_o other_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n employ_v there_o in_o business_n of_o war_n wherewith_o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o university_n do_v find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v and_o do_v provoke_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n ill-advised_n as_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n thereunto_o adhere_v to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o paris_n in_o our_o general_a congregation_n solemn_o hold_v at_o saint_n bernard_n may_n the_o 27._o 1517._o a_o german_a monk_n speak_v of_o this_o appealâ—_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n become_v appellant_n to_o a_o general_n council_n against_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n have_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n of_o cardinal_n hold_v aâ—_n rome_n 9_o some_o of_o the_o commentator_n among_o the_o canonist_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n â—_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n among_o who_o be_v ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o abbas_n siculus_n in_o his_o allegation_n such_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strange_v at_o for_o in_o france_n they_o go_v further_o than_o so_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n abusive_a bull_n 10_o but_o bellarmine_n urge_v some_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o appeal_n make_v from_o counsel_n to_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o see_v again_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o soâ—â—â—en_n which_o make_v against_o he_o first_o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n â—â—om_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persâ—cucuted_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n conformable_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecuter_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o parâ—ie_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n frame_v he_o a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironye_n and_o threat_n that_o they_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o piety_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n howbeit_o thoâ—â—_n which_o plant_v christian_n religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o a_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o that_o appeal_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o answer_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o quars_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v thâ—â—_n tâ—is_n be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o â—imply_o by_o the_o word_n appello_n without_o mention_v whither_o chalc._n second_o the_o appellant_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n tend_v to_o this_o effectâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n thirdlyâ—_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o appeal_v and_o four_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o head_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o legate_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedonâ—_n imperat_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accuser_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o testify_v that_o dioscorâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o his_o heresy_n as_o for_o dare_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o plaintiff_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o by_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o he_o make_v we_o sometime_o believe_v that_o they_o as_o other_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o best_a in_o the_o pack_n when_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v in_o question_n 26._o sozomen_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o who_o relate_v the_o fact_n say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o come_v near_o to_o any_o such_o appeal_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o the_o general_n but_o another_o that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o fact_n condemn_v it_o that_o be_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o disallow_v of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v a_o general_n council_n call_v that_o he_o write_v some_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o what_o remedy_n can_v we_o apply_v to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o synodical_a judgement_n so_o i_o have_v say_v a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o must_v assemble_v one_o and_o according_o he_o send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n hâ—norius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o
pope_n st._n gregory_n deliver_v trajan_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a by_o his_o prayersâ—_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v he_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n alexander_n of_o hales_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a divine_n put_v a_o little_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o trajan_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o st._n gregorie_n prayer_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v pass_v through_o this_o formality_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o plaintives_n 50_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v likewise_o press_v about_o this_o reformation_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o by_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o some_o regard_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v some_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o so_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o deceive_v let_v we_o see_v how_o then_o indulg_n desire_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o indulgence_n be_v abuse_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o council_n do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n ordain_v in_o general_a that_o all_o wicked_a gain_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o whence_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n among_o christian_a people_n first_o spring_v be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n superstition_n irreverence_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v they_o can_v convenient_o be_v prohibit_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a state_n 51_o see_v here_o process_n be_v make_v against_o those_o under-rogue_n of_o wallet-bearer_n and_o beggar_n which_o undertake_v to_o sell_v these_o false_a spice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o penitentiary_n tax_v iâ—_n neither_o dead_a nor_o sick_a for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o abolish_v only_o all_o wicked_a gain_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n for_o want_n of_o indulgence_n judge_n what_o reformation_n they_o will_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n which_o reap_v profit_n by_o it_o which_o build_v their_o greatness_n upon_o itâ—_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v themselves_o omnipotent_a over_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n chap._n ii_o of_o fraternity_n 1_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o large_a indulgence_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v most_o common_o grant_v to_o fraternity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n we_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o they_o too_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o demand_n require_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o fraternity_n the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o they_o but_o tacit_o confirm_v they_o 9_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o administratour_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n every_o year_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n see_v it_o direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o he_o gain_v million_o of_o man_n unto_o himself_o who_o devote_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o especial_a favour_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o superior_a 2_o former_a time_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o league_n and_o monopoly_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o such_o fraternity_n as_o these_o and_o that_o disorder_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o all_o well_o policied_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o france_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissoluteness_n so_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v hurtful_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o the_o companion_n of_o conspiracy_n for_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o september_n 1577._o and_o all_o league_n association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o edict_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o express_o forbid_v all_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v make_v or_o prosecute_v any_o league_n association_n or_o fraternity_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o 44_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o flex_n say_v in_o express_a term_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a to_o wit_n provost_n major_n consul_n sheriff_n of_o town_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o renounce_v all_o league_n associâ—tionsâ—_n fraternity_n and_o intelligence_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o penitent_a 3_o durant_n bishop_n of_o mâ—nde_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 35._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1311._o persuade_v the_o abolition_n of_o these_o fraternity_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o their_o dissoluteness_n and_o â—or_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v also_o useful_a say_v he_o that_o fraternity_n wherein_o both_o clergy_n and_o lay_n do_v nothing_o but_o soul_n themselves_o with_o delicate_n live_v in_o dissoluteness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o divers_a plot_n against_o their_o superiors_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o request_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o recommendati_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n otherwise_o call_v confalonesi_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n the_o order_n or_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n the_o order_n of_o penitent_n the_o order_n of_o battu_n all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a innocent_n that_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o they_o think_v to_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a indulgence_n some_o of_o they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o go_v in_o a_o mask_n as_o it_o be_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n in_o a_o white_a or_o black_a or_o gray_a garment_n or_o of_o some_o other_o colour_n some_o with_o their_o white_a sandal_n and_o their_o sweetmeat_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o throw_v at_o a_o sweetheart_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o pitiful_a amorous_a glance_n at_o she_o another_o with_o a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n full_o set_v with_o prick_v lance_v himself_o and_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o back_n who_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o church_n to_o church_n beg_v for_o mercy_n serve_v for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v these_o antique_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v statesman_n fine_a cunning_a delight_v in_o trouble_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o cast_v their_o plot_n to_o build_v their_o design_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 4_o this_o order_n be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o late_a
can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o â—ext_n will_v be_v always_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o practitioner_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 2_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispense_n with_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o those_o case_n specify_v by_o gratian_n â—deo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n our_o law_n will_v henceforth_o scarce_o serve_v our_o turn_n neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o they_o but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n our_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n avow_v by_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n go_v far_o further_o as_o thate_v proposuit_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o four_o evangelist_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v so_o far_o in_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v not_o need_v to_o put_v in_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v full_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v especial_o consider_v our_o sophister_n maintain_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o regard_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a to_o dispense_v only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o do_v it_o far_o better_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o always_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o these_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o greatness_n germany_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n assemble_v â—t_a a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n the_o year_n 1522_o when_o they_o say_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n expetendarum_fw-la such_o be_v divers_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n common_a honesty_n spiritual_a and_o legal_a kindred's_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o many_o divers_a degree_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n be_v forbid_v which_o yet_o god_n create_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a constitution_n bind_v man_n so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v by_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o such_o law_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o dispensation_n so_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o the_o poor_a can_v compassâ—_n gratis_o and_o by_o such_o unlawful_a band_n of_o humane_a constitution_n there_o be_v not_o only_a aâ—_n huge_a mass_n of_o money_n drain_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o transport_v beyond_o the_o alpesâ—_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o iniquity_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o many_o offence_n and_o quarrel_n when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v themselves_o catch_v in_o these_o net_n foâ—_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v richeâ—â—alledâ—_n there_o this_o complaint_n be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o call_v that_o general_n conncell_n which_o be_v afterward_o hold_v at_o trent_n 4_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o germany_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o summarie_n of_o other_o grievance_n some_o year_n before_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 167.6_o as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o bull_n compact_n privilege_n and_o letter_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o late_a pope_n think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o transgress_v they_o by_o frequent_a dispensation_n suspension_n and_o repeal_v upon_o any_o man_n entreaty_n yea_o even_a oâ—_n some_o base_a fellow_n 5_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n legat_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ask_v pope_n zacharie_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o a_o dispensation_n which_o a_o german_a assure_v he_o he_o have_v get_v of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n francicaâ—_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o to_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o have_v be_v a_o nun._n we_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o injustness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 6_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1150_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o complain_v bitter_o of_o these_o dispensation_n what_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o do_v you_o forbid_v i_o to_o dispense_v pap._n no_o say_v he_o but_o only_a to_o dissipate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v you_o be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 7_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o in_o corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 1246_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o put_v up_o divers_a grievance_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v by_o they_o which_o we_o read_v entire_a in_o the_o history_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n 677â—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o england_n be_v further_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o frequent_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a nuncio_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereby_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o validity_n of_o write_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n the_o statute_n law_n &_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o disannul_v insomuch_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o englishman_n be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v thereby_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o legal_o and_o moderate_o towards_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o revoke_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o proctor_n at_o rome_n 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o mâ—nda_n in_o gevaudan_n be_v command_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a part_n make_v some_o pretty_a note_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o crassus_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v gold_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v obâ—â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n 14._o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n demand_v the_o like_a reformation_n 40._o for_o among_o other_o article_n of_o
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
314._o 7._o confute_v confute_v it_o 323._o 23._o the._n deal_n 328._o 25._o by_o to_o 331._o 19_o authenthentiâ—ue_n authentic_a 33â—_n 14._o by_o lie_v 336._o 36._o huguenot_n huguenot_n 367._o 20._o church_n clergy_n 374._o 36._o george_n of_o george_n of._n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o resistance_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o such_o pope_n and_o unjust_a counsel_n as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o schism_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_n council_n which_o have_v raise_v all_o christendom_n up_o in_o arm_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n and_o some_o of_o which_o the_o reformer_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a birth_n the_o council_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n and_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o synodical_a decree_n bring_v forth_o a_o papal_a bull_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o extirpation_n of_o abuse_n a_o nursery_n of_o error_n a_o depravation_n for_o a_o reformation_n a_o source_n of_o injustice_n a_o authentic_a title_n to_o legitimate_a all_o the_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n upon_o emperor_n king_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o their_o officer_n liegeman_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o all_o christendom_n with_o all_o the_o estate_n therein_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a to_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o violence_n council_n for_o except_v honest_a adrian_n who_o go_v about_o it_o with_o a_o upright_a intention_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v fair_o quit_v of_o it_o clement_n the_o seven_o do_v open_o contradict_v the_o proposal_n of_o it_o which_o charles_n the_o five_o at_o his_o coronation_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chancellor_n at_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n prosecute_a his_o suit_n daily_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o clement_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o inclination_n thereunto_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o stand_v a_o consult_v about_o the_o call_n of_o it_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o 1522._o what_o time_n adrian_n by_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n engage_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o till_o 1546._o still_o give_v out_o fair_a pretence_n and_o study_v for_o new_a occasion_n to_o delay_v it_o post_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o debt_n to_o their_o successor_n yea_o and_o even_o after_o they_o have_v set_v about_o it_o they_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o low_o betwixt_o live_v and_o die_v for_o eighteen_o year_n take_v their_o time_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v level_v their_o stroke_n right_a wherein_o they_o have_v outstrip_v the_o choice_a master_n of_o that_o art_n in_o palestine_n they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o understand_v this_o passage_n many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v their_o weapon_n there_o many_o have_v receive_v blow_n and_o mortal_a wound_n there_o germany_n be_v fatal_a to_o they_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n mad_v they_o when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o deposall_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n the_o discipline_n whereto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o the_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o power_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o say_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o 48._o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o conceive_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n that_o his_o legate_n have_v condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n they_o perceive_v withal_o that_o all_o germany_n band_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o council_n among_o they_o and_o bend_v all_o their_o design_n to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o concern_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n to_o shuffle_v on_o the_o time_n to_o spin_v out_o delay_n to_o pump_v for_o pretence_n and_o in_o fine_a when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o shift_v it_o it_o be_v behooveful_a they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o some_o such_o city_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a unto_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v absolute_a authority_n such_o in_o conclusion_n be_v trent_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n about_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o conceive_v lay_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o in_o italy_n it_o must_v be_v their_o next_o care_n to_o be_v special_a wary_a to_o what_o person_n they_o yield_v admittance_n to_o bestow_v such_o only_a there_o as_o be_v engage_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o firm_a for_o they_o and_o proceed_v now_o quick_a then_o slow_a now_o a_o amble_n anon_o a_o gallop_n hold_v that_o course_n which_o best_o fit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v off_o and_o defer_v it_o and_o when_o their_o party_n be_v somewhat_o ill_o at_o ease_n to_o adjourn_v it_o to_o another_o place_n as_o as_o to_o bononia_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o sorry_a indisposition_n of_o the_o air_n beside_o to_o move_v all_o catholic_a prince_n to_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v take_v their_o long_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n than_o they_o must_v scatter_v report_n among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z to_o set_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o strong_a party_n to_o support_v their_o greatness_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a win_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n feed_v they_o fat_a with_o promise_n present_v they_o with_o commodity_n make_v they_o joint_a sharer_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o such_o like_a allurement_n then_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o when_o need_v require_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o post_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n make_v he_o take_v a_o good_a many_o journey_n to_o anathematise_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n huguenot_n and_o calvinist_n without_o exception_n how_o true_a soever_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o make_v goodly_a decree_n in_o appearance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n about_o point_n unnecessary_a and_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o question_n council_n and_o under_o hand_n to_o forge_v other_o to_o confirm_v the_o groundless_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o quite_o ahull_a all_o the_o plea_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o demand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v up_o such_o as_o will_v enlarge_v that_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o true_o monarchical_a such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o their_o voice_n such_o as_o will_v put_v a_o rod_n into_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v whip_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o any_o conceive_a grudge_n or_o rather_o a_o material_a sword_n or_o some_o such_o like_a offensive_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v assassinate_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v wax_v either_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a towards_o his_o imperial_a edict_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o disannul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a unto_o they_o either_o covert_o repeal_n they_o or_o by_o some_o oblique_a mean_n void_v the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o some_o such_o realm_n and_o province_n as_o dare_v stand_v upon_o their_o prescription_n privilege_n law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o upstart_n decretall_n last_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v special_a care_n how_o they_o
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
great_a doctor_n than_o clement_n rank_v it_o the_o sixteen_o among_o the_o approve_a general_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o france_n about_o place_v it_o according_a to_o its_o rank_n 5._o that_o the_o question_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o court_n undetermined_a as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n be_v there_o and_o charles_n the_o seven_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o forty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o thirty_o two_o first_o and_o those_o too_o not_o without_o some_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n some_o decree_n as_o they_o lie_v other_o with_o certain_a form_n and_o modification_n so_o say_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n proâ—â—m_fw-la as_o for_o the_o last_o which_o main_o concern_v the_o depose_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o charles_n the_o seven_o make_v this_o protestation_n the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paris_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o suspension_n deprivation_n and_o â—lection_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o at_o basil_n be_v right_o and_o canonical_o perform_v or_o noâ—_n and_o see_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a then_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v &_o agitate_a so_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o point_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a that_o which_o benedict_n sometime_o counsellor_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholous_a have_v deliver_v in_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o some_o â—84_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o french_a church_n assemble_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n can_v notâ—_n as_o she_o do_v reject_v any_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o she_o may_v both_o reject_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o and_o qualify_v those_o she_o receive_v by_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n from_o they_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n not_o upon_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o general_n council_n which_o make_v and_o publish_v they_o but_o to_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o dauphine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o father_n have_v express_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o reject_v much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v only_o in_o part_n receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o qualification_n and_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n however_o the_o pope_n make_v high_a esteem_n of_o it_o as_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o yet_o indeed_o it_o can_v just_o be_v tank_v among_o the_o number_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n both_o because_o it_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o pisan_n to_o elude_v the_o reformation_n intend_v as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o make_v whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a here_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o approve_v in_o france_n 346._o nay_o more_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o copy_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o author_n where_o it_o be_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o same_o council_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v against_o france_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o both_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n repeal_v and_o the_o second_o pisan_n council_n consist_v main_o of_o french_a which_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o our_o plot_n in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v it_o be_v say_v also_o how_o that_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o german_a monk_n style_v it_o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 1513_o commend_v and_o approve_v that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o will_v prove_v cozen_v germane_a to_o that_o of_o trentâ—_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o appeal_n because_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o instance_n he_o will_v find_v otheâ—s_v that_o the_o rejection_n hithertoward_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o those_o by_o we_o mention_v be_v more_o famous_a more_o general_a more_o legitimate_a and_o withal_o far_o less_o prejudicial_a than_o this_o they_o contain_v only_o some_o petty_a grievance_n some_o personal_a injury_n some_o particular_a intrenching_n upon_o some_o right_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o this_o keep_v neither_o rule_n nor_o measure_n but_o turn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n topsie-turvie_a it_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o councelsâ—_n yea_o it_o put_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o for_o temporal_a matter_n it_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o save_o such_o as_o remain_v upon_o record_n it_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a misery_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v squeeze_v our_o country_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n it_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o election_n into_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n so_o to_o cozen_v the_o natural_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o and_o to_o transfer_v they_o upon_o such_o stranger_n as_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n it_o rob_v king_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nay_o and_o in_o some_o case_n even_o over_o mere_a layman_n devolve_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o appeal_n commission_n evocation_n reservation_n exemption_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o it_o give_v he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o repeal_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subject_v we_o whole_o to_o all_o the_o papal_a decree_n which_o dispose_v as_o bold_o of_o temporall_n as_o spirituall_n it_o total_o reduce_v all_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o servitude_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o france_n whereby_o we_o be_v ever_o preserve_v from_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n from_o those_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o under_o which_o our_o ancestor_n groan_v whensoever_o they_o be_v careless_a to_o preserve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v they_o forth_o upon_o a_o tablet_n 1406._o to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v for_o a_o caution_n to_o posterity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o as_o a_o many_o will_v say_v they_o know_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v come_v and_o foresee_v our_o future_a stupidity_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n they_o be_v only_o busy_v about_o the_o maintain_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o all_o be_v go_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n besides_o many_o other_o injustice_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o specify_v in_o the_o prologue_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o first_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n be_v the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o be_v at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o
that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v urge_v concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o urge_v to_o our_o precedent_a king_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n for_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o charleâ—â—_n the_o nine_o be_v move_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n mark_v the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o ambassage_n 1563._o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n country_n place_n and_o signiory_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n late_o hold_v at_o trent_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o oath_n administer_v before_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o king_n be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v at_o nants_n in_o lorraine_n upon_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o march_n where_o the_o say_v grande_n will_v likewise_o appear_v they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a law_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v be_v enact_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a council_n aforesaid_a 2_o they_o make_v also_o some_o other_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v revoke_v the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n grant_v by_o his_o proclamation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o guise_n to_o all_o which_o demand_v he_o make_v answer_v by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o thank_v your_o master_n majesty_n for_o the_o good_a and_o commendable_a advice_n they_o give_v i_o and_o you_o also_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o that_o behalf_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o live_v and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o make_v hereupon_o be_v to_o clear_v my_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a my_o desire_n be_v that_o justice_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o person_n of_o note_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v call_v within_o these_o few_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o persuasion_n and_o impression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o when_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n come_v forth_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n with_o commission_n to_o reinforce_v this_o instance_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o oblige_v herein_o than_o his_o successor_n consider_v how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o orator_n more_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 4_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n several_a time_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o never_o cease_v hammer_v of_o this_o iron_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o work_v it_o to_o their_o like_n mounseur_fw-fr arnalt_n of_o pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1579_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v many_o time_n heretofore_o petition_v you_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n he_o mean_v especial_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_fw-mi mounseur_fw-fr peter_n espinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrancesâ—_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n â—_z and_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o diverse_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publication_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v require_v 1577._o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o exemption_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o enjoy_v at_o that_o present_a and_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v and_o not_o otherwise_o whereupon_o a_o protestation_n be_v draw_v the_o 23._o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o print_v 1594._o the_o 26._o of_o that_o month_n certain_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o tolerate_v but_o one_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v into_o one_o scroll_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o more_o authentic_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5_o the_o same_o request_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o melun_n in_o july_n 1579._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n make_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prenamed_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o clergy_n humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o
of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v general_o publish_v throughout_o your_o dominion_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o they_o 6_o nicolas_n angelier_n bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o king_n october_n the_o three_o 1579_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o melun_n we_o have_v say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o do_v now_o desire_v more_o earnesty_n and_o will_v desire_v as_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v publish_v it_o and_o the_o election_n restore_v to_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o raise_v up_o you_o and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n in_o arm_n to_o spoil_v and_o butcher_v such_o as_o have_v straggle_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o he_o we_o know_v come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o poor_a misuse_v soul_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o council_n may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n entire_a and_o settle_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 7_o july_n the_o seventeen_o 1582_o renald_n of_o beaune_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n and_o primate_n of_o aquitane_n delegat_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a church_n christian_n and_o catholic_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n do_v call_v assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o many_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o which_o council_n all_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v solemn_o swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n yea_o even_o the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n solemn_o take_v that_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hithertoward_n defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n under_o scugge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o greek_a than_o division_n and_o disunion_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o which_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o eschew_v and_o when_o some_o difficulty_n be_v find_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o other_o all_o be_v carry_v so_o grave_o and_o wise_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o publication_n and_o remove_v all_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o concern_v it_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a resolution_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o there_o be_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1583_o who_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v henry_n the_o three_o one_o jot_n who_o like_o a_o great_a statesman_n as_o he_o be_v perceive_v better_a than_o any_o other_o what_o prejudice_n that_o council_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o 4._o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v startle_v at_o that_o instance_n and_o afraid_a lest_o that_o importunity_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n concern_v it_o who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 1583._o 9_o brother_n those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v of_o my_o intention_n for_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o nay_o i_o know_v well_o how_o such_o publication_n will_v be_v prejudicall_a to_o my_o affair_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o preservaton_n of_o my_o authority_n 3_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o edict_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v unto_o i_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o reign_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o withal_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o touch_v upon_o those_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o edict_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o will_v have_v inviolable_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o november_n the_o nineteen_o 1585._o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n deliver_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o be_v their_o deputy_n whereby_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o late_a king_n for_o his_o edict_n of_o reunion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o addesâ—_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n why_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o above_o other_o myself_o have_v a_o more_o special_a command_n sâ—_n to_o do_v for_o that_o council_n have_v not_o only_a cleeredâ—_n resolve_v and_o determine_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v controvert_v by_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v not_o waver_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o error_n but_o also_o it_o have_v most_o wise_o counsel_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o exigency_n of_o these_o time_n 11_o there_o be_v also_o another_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o oâ—tober_n the_o fourteen_o 1585._o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_n near_a paris_n which_o be_v more_o press_v than_o the_o former_a we_o present_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n write_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o grave_a advice_n of_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v renew_v the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o our_o malady_n and_o for_o those_o vice_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o state_n and_o withal_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_v among_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a remedy_n assign_v they_o the_o royal_a priest_n have_v put_v
temperance_n to_o luxury_n from_o courage_n to_o presumption_n from_o liberality_n to_o covetousness_n and_o unrestrained_a spoil_n from_o thrift_n to_o prodigality_n from_o trust_n to_o treachery_n from_o piety_n to_o impiety_n from_o order_n to_o confusion_n from_o a_o solid_a glory_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n from_o zeal_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o private_a gain_n from_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o a_o general_a impunity_n and_o licence_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n from_o justice_n to_o injustice_n and_o all_o iniquity_n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la subcoelesti_fw-la 7._o who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v make_v we_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o the_o abuse_n deformity_n and_o debauchment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o say_v creep_v into_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o celestine_n the_o five_o as_o the_o story_n go_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n even_o then_o disorderly_a and_o corrupt_a retire_a himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o same_o celestine_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v pomp_n and_o enjoy_v the_o embrace_n of_o his_o rachel_n benet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preâ—icants_n succeed_v boniface_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o his_o predecessor_n be_v at_o odds_n he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o an_z archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o france_n under_o who_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o virtue_n do_v utter_o perish_v their_o gallantry_n be_v increase_v simony_n flourish_v avarice_n spring_v up_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n wax_v hot_a they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o palate_n a_o puddle_n of_o luxury_n do_v overflow_v all_o and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v tributary_n consider_v the_o pecuniary_a tithe_n the_o slaughter-house_n the_o procuration_n in_o absence_n the_o injust_a reservation_n of_o all_o dignity_n effect_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n put_v all_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n the_o exemption_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o maim_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v to_o rich_a man_n consider_v also_o the_o present_n of_o insufficient_a man_n to_o bishopriques_n and_o the_o commutation_n of_o all_o offence_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 20_o john_n duke_n of_o bourge_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o seven_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o subcoelesti_fw-la that_o in_o peter_n case_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v entire_a and_o incorrupted_a whereas_o now_o we_o see_v a_o head_n faint_a a_o heart_n sick_a and_o scarce_o ought_v sound_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o ambition_n the_o fountain_n of_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a vice_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o branch_n of_o a_o green_a stock_n 21_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v many_o good_a decree_n be_v there_o make_v there_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v now_o reere_v their_o power_n too_o high_a be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o council_n there_o their_o enterprise_n be_v reprehend_v their_o power_n bound_v and_o regulate_v hark_v what_o silvius_n say_v how_o that_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o curb_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fine_a who_o thrust_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_a church_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a to_o divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a matter_n consider_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a yea_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o whereupon_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v yet_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n petri_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o form_n which_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v let_v hither_o towards_o forin_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o wâ—â—_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v such_o a_o storm_n raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n seem_v bury_v in_o the_o wave_n where_o it_o swim_v be_v it_o can_v sink_v 22_o nicholas_n cusan_a cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 27._o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o a_o council_n where_o they_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o health_n of_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enormity_n than_o when_o he_o who_o think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o uncontrolled_a power_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 23_o james_n de_fw-fr paradise_n of_o chartres_n who_o write_v also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v see_v than_o we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o presidency_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a eccles._n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o man_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n his_o knowledge_n his_o worth_n although_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o miracle_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n decretal_a and_o constitution_n make_v by_o â—hem_n already_o as_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o fill_v up_o parchment_n to_o no_o purpose_n without_o work_v any_o reformation_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a â—ay_n palpable_a that_o hiâ—_n own_o court_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n aâ—_n have_v be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o last_o general_n councâ—â—â—â—_n which_o court_n of_o hiâ—_n if_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reform_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v â—eforme_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o himâ—_n apply_v the_o salve_n to_o your_o own_o sore_n first_o as_o be_v the_o head_n for_o when_o that_o be_v cure_v you_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v the_o member_n wherefore_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o you_o must_v first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o may_v take_v the_o moâ—e_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n else_o you_o will_v do_v no_o good_a by_o a_o invert_v order_n vnsavory_a salt_n be_v not_o good_a for_o
better_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o such_o governor_n might_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o be_v most_o commendable_a for_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o their_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o any_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n church-living_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o 62._o 6_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v mark_v what_o that_o mean_n that_o now_o adays_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o parish_n priest_n be_v most_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v a_o order_n with_o that_o abuse_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v another_o relation_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 7_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toures_n 1483_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o present_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o impeachment_n which_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n will_v make_v against_o the_o elector_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ordinary_a donation_n by_o censure_n apostolic_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o very_o poor_a shall_v be_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o that_o little_a money_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a exaction_n 8_o a_o german_a 1â—1â—_n monk_n complain_v likewise_o that_o under_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v quite_o reject_v and_o the_o right_a thereof_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n a_o certain_a elect_a cardinal_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a church_n that_o he_o engross_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n pattern_n marsilius_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o the_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o all_o clergyman_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o list_v without_o ever_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o college_n or_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v 41._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr s_o lewes_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n those_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v election_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o he_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_n 124._o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n entire_a wherein_o we_o read_v among_o other_o article_n imprimis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o ordinary_a doner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n keep_v their_o right_a entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n jurisdiction_n be_v preserve_v item_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n have_v their_o election_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o in_o another_o article_n 42._o of_o the_o same_o remonstrance_n it_o be_v say_v item_n and_o consequent_o king_n lewes_n hutin_n confirm_v the_o same_o edict_n of_o s._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1315_o and_o that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v former_o make_v a_o like_a decree_n and_o afterward_o king_n john_n the_o year_n 1551_o confirm_v the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n philip._n all_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o repulse_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 9_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o another_o in_o case_n of_o election_n and_o investiture_n commit_v also_o another_o intolerable_a fault_n in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o ignorant_a people_n and_o stranger_n â—â—â—ens_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n only_o his_o own_o gain_n not_o their_o person_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o clâ—mangius_n say_v of_o dunce_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o have_v see_v many_o which_o at_o their_o come_n from_o their_o study_n and_o school_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o plough_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o parish_n and_o other_o benefice_n after_o they_o have_v practise_v servile_a art_n which_o understand_v as_o little_a latin_a as_o arabic_a yea_o which_o can_v not_o read_v and_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o b_o from_o a_o bull-foot_n he_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v their_o manner_n declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n 10_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o or_o more_o before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a man_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n they_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divinity_n mere_a idiot_n and_o without_o scholarship_n and_o ofttimes_o debauch_a person_n and_o notorious_a offender_n charles_n the_o six_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n 7._o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o unworthy_a person_n unknown_a and_o unexamined_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o fat_a benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o tours_n in_o their_o complaint_n say_v 148._o so_o illiterate_a people_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o live_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v among_o the_o ten_o grievance_n which_o germany_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v one_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o â—o_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marâ—â—llus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
of_o a_o new_a pope_n in_o case_n the_o see_v become_v void_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o council_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o that_o other_o of_o vienna_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o assemble_v when_o the_o see_v fall_v void_a it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n or_o to_o depute_v such_o aâ—_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v divers_a time_n suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o right_n of_o election_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 35_o pope_n leo_n constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o he_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 36_o and_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o grant_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n martiâ—_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n george_n de_fw-fr vitulo_fw-la aureo_fw-la the_o year_n 1553._o by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n the_o year_n 1556._o and_o to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n the_o year_n 1558._o by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1561_o all_o legate_n in_o france_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o these_o faculty_n to_o oppose_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o counsel_n church_n 1_o to_o make_v some_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o authentic_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o council_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n yea_o and_o to_o omit_v such_o of_o they_o too_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o over_o long_a discourse_n though_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n nor_o command_n over_o a_o councellâ—_n reason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o all_o company_n and_o congregation_n supreme_a monarchy_n only_o except_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o the_o body_n he_o may_v do_v much_o when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o to_o take_v he_o under_o their_o cognizance_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o of_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n otherwise_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v too_o great_a when_o a_o ministerial_a head_n have_v absolute_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a perfidious_a wicked_a corrupt_a abominable_a impious_a tyrannical_a inhuman_a we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o honest_a doctor_n bid_v we_o have_v recourse_n 2_o for_o another_o reason_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o have_v counsel_n hereafter_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v they_o if_o they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o alone_o may_v alter_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n make_v new_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o 3_o last_o what_o a_o misery_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o abuse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o man_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o shall_v agree_v proper_o to_o the_o popeâ—_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o may_v discern_v these_o illusion_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n too_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v this_o 17._o all_o the_o name_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v style_v the_o husband_n or_o speuse_n see_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o placeâ—_n hear_v also_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o pope_n 19â—_n i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v fulfil_v this_o command_n by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o first_o he_o must_v reprove_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v in_o private_a then_o afterward_o before_o witness_n last_o the_o tell_v oâ—_n it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o tell_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o precedent_n counsel_n o_o terrible_a id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o like_o a_o magic_a spell_n show_v we_o the_o pope_n sometime_o like_o a_o man_n sometime_o like_o a_o woman_n make_v he_o a_o hermaphrodite_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o council_n 3._o but_o that_o opinion_n be_v now_o cashier_v we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n these_o be_v the_o nowadays_o term_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dangerous_a 4_o i_o know_v very_o well_o the_o word_n church_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o be_v to_o make_v some_o hail-fellow_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o alone_a which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o here_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o turn_v that_o word_n plural_a into_o a_o singular_a and_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o himself_o and_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o play_n martin_n the_o priest_n both_o priest_n and_o clerk_n 5_o hereafter_o we_o must_v gloss_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o say_v 41._o if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o offend_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o we_o must_v also_o make_v pope_n gregory_n speak_v a_o most_o fearful_a language_v and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tâ—eth_n what_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n we_o say_v st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o who_o prejudice_n such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n by_o a_o bad_a attempt_n 92._o have_v be_v commit_v do_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o truth_n itself_o command_v
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v appeal_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o from_o the_o council_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o lustre_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o sacred_a council_n for_o such_o thing_n unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n as_o a_o more_o just_a judge_n than_o he_o 5_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n give_v also_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o point_n unto_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n consonant_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o large_a contain_v some_o very_a pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v only_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o their_o resolution_n be_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v counsel_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o he_o be_v head_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v full_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n this_o proposition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v its_o proof_n and_o foundation_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o repeat_v they_o hereafter_o these_o be_v the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o before_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o man_n content_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o foâ—mer_a conclusion_n let_v this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o also_o of_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o do_v represent_v it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v how_o that_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o respect_n they_o add_v all_o which_o fact_n of_o that_o council_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v whether_o a_o â—enerall_a council_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n which_o every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o in_o those_o day_n but_o continue_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o superiority_n either_o in_o his_o action_n or_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o opinion_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o deficient_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v further_a say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o gloss_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o for_o the_o affirmative_a sometime_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o must_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o case_n express_v in_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o case_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o so_o of_o other_o in_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n i_o can_v yet_o extract_v some_o other_o passage_n but_o see_v here_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 6_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o university_n of_o france_n which_o have_v all_o approve_a this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n prince_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o several_a counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o poland_n but_o be_v all_o synodical_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n who_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n 7_o and_o for_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o have_v she_o perform_v the_o brave_a exploit_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o she_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n but_o even_o after_o that_o when_o she_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v they_o in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o king_n francis_n she_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n with_o such_o masculine_a and_o generous_a term_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n may_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o certain_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o bâ—foâ—e_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n 8_o beside_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o write_v against_o cajetans_n book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o she_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o by_o way_n of_o continuation_n remove_v to_o
by_o those_o decree_n whereto_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a advice_n that_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o any_o other_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n nor_o he_o himself_o do_v complain_v of_o it_o pope_n 11_o the_o second_o pope_n be_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v lawful_o create_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o who_o some_o year_n afterward_o do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resignation_n that_o he_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v quote_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 12_o the_o three_o be_v nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o in_o general_a term_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o felix_n in_o that_o behalf_n bellarmine_n deny_v it_o restrain_v that_o confirmation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v touch_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o general_a clause_n in_o the_o bull_n sessionem_fw-la we_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n deed_n grant_n gift_n indult_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n although_o they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o although_o they_o require_v a_o special_a declaration_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v as_o express_v which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o amedeus_n call_v in_o his_o obedience_n felix_n the_o five_o as_o by_o those_o that_o continue_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n he_o have_v former_o make_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o confirmation_n which_o passage_n we_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 13_o last_o bellarmine_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o buckler_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v condemn_v this_o of_o basil._n 19_o he_o put_v eugenius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n till_o the_o sixteen_o session_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v there_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v those_o same_o decree_n with_o eugenius_n he_o join_v his_o council_n of_o ferrara_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n be_v there_o in_o person_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o floâ—entini_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o ferrara_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1438_o at_o which_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v none_o about_o the_o first_o 14_o he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o the_o church_n reject_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v take_v for_o pope_n by_o some_o few_o prince_n and_o nation_n after_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n reject_v those_o decree_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o approve_a the_o one_o who_o dislike_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n and_o in_o deed_n king_n charles_n the_o seven_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n clemangiis_fw-la that_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n that_o he_o never_o approve_v that_o of_o ferrara_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o election_n of_o felix_n he_o never_o yet_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o now_o approve_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n approve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v express_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a penalty_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o general_n council_n of_o basil._n basâ—l_n this_o author_n be_v irreproveable_a consider_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n to_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o cease_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o there_o dispute_v against_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v in_o his_o write_n 15_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v only_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o all_o beside_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n due_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n doubt_v whether_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n make_v at_o basil_n be_v well_o and_o canonical_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o assembly_n then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o proceed_v to_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o important_a the_o king_n persist_v and_o remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 1440_o and_o be_v print_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o mâ—_n john_n gerson_n all_o the_o 1438._o historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o council_n do_v high_o commâ—nd_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o for_o the_o end_n they_o say_v that_o be_v shameful_a 16_o bellarmine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o as_o also_o pope_n felix_n who_o they_o have_v create_v do_v yield_v to_o nicholas_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n we_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o quietness_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n felix_n do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o yield_v to_o nicholas_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o session_n have_v it_o and_o that_o nicholas_n be_v create_v pope_n anew_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o this_o very_a pope_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n there_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o peace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a with_o mature_a and_o concordant_a
paschal_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v read_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o command_v the_o marchionesse_n maud_n that_o as_o she_o will_v have_v her_o sin_n remit_v she_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o and_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v by_o what_o authority_n either_o he_o or_o other_o can_v do_v it_o just_o and_o afterward_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o paschal_n o_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n hitherto_o thou_o observe_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v discreet_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o whence_o be_v then_o this_o new_a authority_n whereby_o impunity_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o liberty_n of_o commit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v offer_v to_o delinquent_n without_o confession_n and_o penance_n what_o a_o gap_n have_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n o_o mother_n god_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a 935._o 4_o the_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o english_a monk_n be_v very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1258_o there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n call_v mansuetus_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o mr._n herlot_n be_v instruct_v with_o a_o great_a power_n insomuch_o that_o change_v their_o vow_n he_o absolve_v all_o the_o royalist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o justify_v excommunicate_v falsifier_n and_o perjure_a person_n whereupon_o divers_a delinquent_n take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v for_o the_o facility_n of_o pardon_n give_v occasion_n to_o sin_n but_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 5_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o bull_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o summary_n of_o many_o other_o grant_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v at_o chartres_n by_o philip_n hotot_n the_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o fraternity_n loe_o here_o the_o very_a word_n give_v and_o grant_v furthermore_o to_o the_o say_v faithful_a christian_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o entrance_n full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o confess_v and_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n devout_o receive_v beside_o three_o time_n in_o their_o life_n a_o like_a plenary_a pardon_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o jubily_n furthermore_o unto_o the_o say_a brethren_n such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o say_a bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a folk_n or_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impediment_n can_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o accompany_v as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o shall_v assist_v at_o procession_n and_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o say_a brethren_n as_o above_z say_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n for_o every_o time_n they_o shall_v so_o assist_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v visit_v the_o say_a church_n every_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n ten_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarentain_n say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la â—ary_a every_o friday_n behold_v yet_o another_o article_n which_o go_v further_o as_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o the_o commentary_n as_o also_o power_n to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o every_o the_o privilege_n indult_n exemption_n liberty_n immunity_n plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o charity_n and_o great_a hospital_n of_o st._n james_n in_o augusta_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n st._n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n of_o the_o florentine_a nation_n of_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n champâ—_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verboâ—_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n grace_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o our_o predecessor_n to_o those_o which_o visit_v the_o say_a church_n or_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o successor_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o 6_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o bull_n be_v set_v down_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n brother-hoodsâ—_a and_o hospital_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o grant_v they_o among_o who_o be_v name_v sixtus_n gregory_n innocent_n celestine_n clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o innocent_a and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o but_o we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o scarcity_n of_o copy_n the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worshipful_a fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n new_o found_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n together_o with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n confirm_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a denomination_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o rome_n erect_v or_o to_o be_v erect_v which_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o take_v out_o of_o those_o bull_n make_v thereupon_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n now_o reign_v give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n fâ—llowing_v the_o pardon_n indulgence_n jubily_n and_o plenary_a remission_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o visit_v the_o altar_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereafter_o declare_v and_o express_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o christian_a desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n may_v purchase_v and_o come_v by_o they_o 7_o and_o first_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n verify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o make_v valid_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n now_o reign_v 8_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n james_n in_o augusta_n 9_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n and_o of_o st._n cosinas_fw-la and_o damianus_n of_o rome_n 10_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a camp_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o st._n saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 12_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o rome_n 13_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o great_a hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o rome_n 14_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la of_o rome_n the_o catalogue_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o grant_v they_o and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v 15_o first_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o procession_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n pope_n celebrate_v upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n provide_v they_o be_v confess_v and_o penitent_a or_o have_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n plenary_a pardon_n to_o those_o of_o
the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v year_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel_n but_o when_o he_o please_v for_o lo_o here_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n fiâ—em_fw-la if_o it_o chance_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v there_o be_v not_o that_o require_v further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o call_v forth_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o treat_v about_o such_o a_o business_n out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v or_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a or_o by_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n be_v provide_v for_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 2_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n past_o breech_a past_a tutor_n and_o correction_n to_o take_v away_o that_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o counsel'_v and_o leave_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o courtesy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o give_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o master_n have_v whip_v he_o into_o the_o scholar_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v monstrous_o debauch_v in_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n be_v curb_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o some_o discipline_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n lausanne_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa._n where_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v depose_v where_o many_o good_a rule_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n tend_v principal_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v that_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o prolong_v the_o term_n but_o may_v abridge_v it_o if_o need_v require_v see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 39_o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o this_o perpetual_a edict_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o this_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o next_o after_o that_o within_o seven_o year_n immediate_o reckon_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o always_o after_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n for_o ever_o and_o afterward_o which_o term_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n may_v abridge_v upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v not_o protract_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a 3_o this_o same_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n be_v add_v this_o exposition_n of_o it_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v further_a declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v in_o any_o wise_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o forbiddance_n or_o prohibition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n princip_n these_o same_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o antiquity_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n general_n counsel_n be_v very_o frequent_a counsel_n relatis_fw-la 4_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o decree_n abovementioned_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a tillage_n of_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o it_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n error_n correct_v excess_n reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o make_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n fertile_a whereas_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a make_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n 10._o there_o never_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o more_o pernicious_a plague_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o general_n counsel_n whether_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n fine_a if_o so_o great_a and_o such_o enormous_a danger_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v intermit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o commodious_a the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o they_o will_v be_v 5_o he_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n which_o know_v not_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v about_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n counsel_n even_o after_o they_o have_v by_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v themselves_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o wile_n they_o have_v use_v to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v they_o the_o bicker_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o counsel_n themselves_o about_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o same_o gerson_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_n the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v general_n counsel_n 6_o everard_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n of_o germany_n hold_v about_o two_o hundred_o â—â—ares_n ago_o speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n boiorum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o sleight_n sacred_a assembly_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o law_n schismate_fw-la 7_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o difficult_a case_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n the_o convocation_n whereof_o be_v frequent_a but_o in_o after_o time_n certain_a pope_n that_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n rather_o like_o earthly_a prince_n than_o like_v apostle_n never_o take_v any_o great_a care_n to_o call_v they_o from_o which_o neglect_n have_v spring_v much_o mischief_n 8_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deal_v gentle_o but_o correct_v and_o amend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v quite_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o right_n be_v force_v to_o resume_v their_o authority_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_v of_o christendom_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n abolish_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n where_o the_o say_v decree_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o to_o require_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o demandsâ—_n to_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v because_o this_o entrench_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suppression_n of_o general_n counsel_n hook_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n institute_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o vassal_n the_o
investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o say_v also_o that_o pope_n john_n confirm_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o liege_n which_o king_n charles_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n 9_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o 21._o historian_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n beside_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n and_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o put_v down_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o relate_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v 10_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o right_n peaceable_o without_o any_o controversy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o though_o himself_o have_v receive_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o 4._o excommunication_n against_o all_o emâ—perours_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o confer_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecâ—clesiasticall_a dignity_n and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o their_o handsâ—_n which_o decree_n serve_v now_o adays_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n unto_o his_o successor_n be_v enrol_v in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o flame_n thaâ—_n give_v fire_n to_o those_o sedition_n war_n and_o other_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o have_v consume_v all_o christendom_n and_o which_o engenâ—dred_v nought_o since_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 11_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v concern_v this_o subject_n investiture_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o body_n save_v only_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v renounce_v this_o right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o obligation_n to_o this_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n in_o these_o term_n pope_n paschal_n grant_v unto_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o privilege_n inviolable_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v free_o without_o simony_n the_o same_o will_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o invest_v they_o by_o give_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o crosier_n staff_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n thus_o invest_v shall_v free_o receive_v consecration_n from_o that_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v it_o but_o if_o any_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v free_o consecrate_v those_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o set_v out_o another_o bull_n and_o constitution_n beside_o pretty_a large_a contain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a script_n which_o we_o read_v in_o history_n entire_a 12_o all_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o accuse_v of_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a pope_n beside_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o be_v allege_v which_o be_v make_v present_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o vienna_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o lateran_n call_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o henry_n a_o praviledge_n play_v upon_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o cass_v and_o declare_v it_o a_o nullity_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v it_o we_o condemn_v it_o say_v they_o we_o judge_v it_o null_a and_o utter_o cashier_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n we_o absolute_o excommunicate_v it_o that_o of_o vienna_n use_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o go_v yet_o further_o declare_v investiture_n to_o be_v heretical_a behold_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o judge_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o church_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o pronounce_v also_o the_o same_o emperor_n accurse_v we_o excommunicate_v he_o say_v it_o we_o anathematise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n 13_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o this_o poor_a emperor_n that_o the_o legate_n trot_v over_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a excommunication_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o ancient_a writing_n testify_v which_o mr._n francis_n juret_fw-la have_v insert_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o cono_fw-mi bishop_n of_o pilastrine_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v anathematise_v the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o beauvais_n at_o a_o council_n by_o he_o there_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o next_o lent_n he_o condemn_v the_o same_o henry_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n conon_n condemn_a king_n henry_n at_o cullen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gereon_o conon_n condemn_v the_o same_o king_n in_o a_o four_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o at_o chalons_n 14_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o fright_n 23._o but_o they_o must_v trouble_v england_n too_o about_o it_o for_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o degrade_n certain_a abbat_n and_o priour_o who_o have_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o lay_a hand_n 15_o this_o poor_a emperor_n abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o combat_v even_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o quit_v claim_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o goodly_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v it_o see_v here_o the_o word_n 9_o i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o pope_n calixt_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v restore_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o kind_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o permit_v that_o election_n and_o free_a consecration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o he_o invalid_a calixt_v servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o germany_n ib._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v in_o your_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o discord_n chance_n to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o party_n you_o may_v give_v your_o consent_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o sound_a side_n by_o the_o counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v may_v receive_v from_o you_o the_o royalty_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o you_o all_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o do_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n of_o you_o by_o the_o sceptre_n within_o six_o month_n he_o call_v the_o fief_n and_o other_o right_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o empire_n royalty_n 16_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o this_o renunciation_n be_v valid_a and_o whether_o it_o can_v prejudice_v his_o successor_n no_o good_a lawyer_n will_v ever_o pronounce_v for_o it_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n as_o make_v by_o impression_n and_o violence_n this_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v void_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n consider_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n hurl_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n seduce_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o spiritual_a remedy_n and_o by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
nor_o against_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o law_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a practice_n be_v it_o in_o germany_n england_n france_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o those_o two_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a religion_n invent_v and_o find_v out_o many_o mean_n of_o allay_a suit_n which_o the_o tie_n and_o form_n of_o captious_a plead_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o this_o be_v the_o choke_n of_o those_o malicious_a seed_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o poor_a man_n entangle_v in_o the_o long_a and_o last_a snare_n of_o tedious_a action_n may_v see_v how_o to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o those_o unjust_a demand_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v now_o adays_o become_v the_o source_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o all_o christendom_n graone_n miserable_o under_o they_o at_o this_o present_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v for_o escape_v the_o ash_n to_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n 2._o duarenus_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o law_n sai_z that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v change_v both_o these_o constitution_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a three_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v thâ—m_n upon_o their_o author_n to_o urge_v they_o against_o those_o which_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o liberality_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o damage_n and_o have_v arrogate_a their_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o usurp_v their_o law_n last_o those_o who_o make_v those_o constitution_n have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o urge_v against_o they_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o in_o france_n for_o they_o have_v now_o be_v a_o long_a time_n disuse_v we_o see_v no_o tract_n of_o they_o in_o our_o history_n nor_o in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n all_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a case_n 1.2_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v chap._n ii_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n law_n 1_o for_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a matter_n saint_n austin_n have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v they_o entire_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o what_o law_n say_v he_o do_v you_o except_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a the_o divine_a law_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o which_o every_o man_n possess_v do_v he_o not_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o humane_a law_n humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n have_v dispense_v humane_a law_n among_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v this_o possession_n be_v i_o this_o servant_n be_v i_o this_o house_n belong_v to_o i_o if_o the_o royal_a law_n have_v ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o possess_v by_o man_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o law_n that_o so_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o after_o some_o passage_n let_v those_o law_n be_v read_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v express_o that_o those_o who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o law_n humane_a and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v say_v have_v king_n in_o reverence_n say_v not_o you_o then_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o possession_n they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n you_o say_v what_o have_v the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o i_o do_v not_o then_o call_v those_o possession_n you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v renounce_v humane_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v this_o pregnant_a place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n 8._o all_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a law_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o ecclesiastique_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o temporal_a good_n which_o churchman_n be_v seize_v of_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o lay_v man_n power_n over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v stretch_v their_o authority_n 2_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v void_v and_o rebate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o that_o item_n which_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o passage_n because_o saint_n austin_n speak_v there_o of_o heretic_n namely_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v deny_v his_o argument_n these_o good_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o donatist_n fell_a into_o their_o opinion_n prince_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o church_n do_v always_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n see_v how_o saint_n austin_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n with_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v be_v general_a it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a canon_n as_o anselm_n ivo_n and_o hildebert_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o place_n and_o gratian_n after_o they_o as_o gregory_n confess_v which_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v authorise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n call_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v unto_o they_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n call_v those_o of_o other_o heretic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v place_v orthodox_n christian_n in_o they_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n make_v a_o like_a constitution_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v basilei_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v themâ—_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v by_o we_o only_o when_o thâ—y_o refuse_v to_o obey_v our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o but_o not_o content_a with_o deliver_v their_o body_n up_o to_o satan_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n 3_o pope_n nicholas_n howbeit_o in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n have_v make_v a_o division_n with_o the_o
christian_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n 17._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o he_o which_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n may_v lawful_o impose_v any_o task_n and_o collection_n upon_o the_o temporal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n principal_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o immovables_n which_o we_o call_v benefice_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v his_o tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n 21._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o church_n know_v say_v he_o that_o such_o possession_n can_v be_v so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o if_o reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o the_o same_o power_n need_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o that_o those_o possession_n shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n marsilius_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n or_o commander_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o temporal_n they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n lawful_o seize_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o but_o even_o the_o fourth_n and_o three_o etc._n etc._n aeneas_n silvius_n catalogi_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v tribute_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n chassaneus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n say_v that_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n for_o their_o temporal_a mean_n though_o they_o be_v not_o feodall_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a good_n that_o such_o temporal_a mean_n of_o clergy_n man_n even_o those_o which_o be_v infeodate_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o new_a task_n in_o case_n king_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 11_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v former_o quote_v have_v be_v canonize_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 1._o if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o another_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a lesson_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o think_v thyself_o exempt_v one_o pope_n vrban_n say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n as_o peter_n be_v a_o fish_n 8._o because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n of_o thing_n external_a which_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n view_n 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o canon_n plant_n other_o by_o way_n of_o battery_n against_o they_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o pronounce_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o all_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o also_o all_o other_o of_o their_o order_n clergy_n man_n have_v exemption_n indeed_o and_o those_o very_a fair_a one_o both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n they_o have_v privilege_n which_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a i_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v very_o ingrateful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o liberality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n tax_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o bounty_n 6._o 13_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o tho_o that_o there_o be_v any_o release_n from_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o those_o due_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v they_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v pay_v the_o charge_n due_a to_o the_o exchequer_n for_o their_o possession_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n grant_v a_o immunity_n to_o church_n from_o sordid_a payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o and_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v imposition_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o emperor_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o such_o tax_n as_o shall_v be_v assess_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o high_a way_n constantius_n and_o constans_n have_v former_o grant_v the_o same_o immunity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n from_o forbid_v payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o service_n that_o other_o be_v they_o declare_v likewise_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pay_v tribute_n these_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n that_o give_v counsel_n power_n to_o receive_v revenue_n by_o legacy_n from_o die_a man_n 10._o 14_o if_o these_o be_v ancient_o the_o imperial_a right_n it_o will_v be_v know_v at_o what_o game_n they_o be_v lose_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o confirm_v yea_o enlarge_a of_o these_o immunity_n counsel_n have_v likewise_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o business_n both_o they_o and_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o benefactor_n and_o not_o remember_v that_o these_o exemption_n be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o these_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o such_o good_n without_o their_o leave_n yet_o our_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o except_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v get_v their_o end_n in_o other_o the_o french_a only_o except_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o they_o too_o for_o among_o their_o decretal_n there_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o express_o forbid_v the_o french_a to_o impose_v any_o tax_n â—â—_o collection_n or_o exaction_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o require_v they_o of_o they_o for_o their_o house_n land_n or_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o get_v or_o purchase_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v get_v or_o purchase_v by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a this_o decretal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o yea_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n gregory_z the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a censure_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o say_v decretal_a look_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o eclesiasticall_a person_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o this_o privilege_n hereafter_o if_o our_o council_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o and_o that_o other_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o in_o their_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la give_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o impose_v any_o collection_n ten_o tax_n payment_n or_o other_o charge_n upon_o clerk_n prelate_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o
or_o profitable_a to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o servitude_n and_o undergo_v such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n by_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o turn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o a_o secular_a to_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o honour_n and_o place_n not_o against_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o respect_n and_o observance_n of_o who_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o their_o inferior_n their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n pervert_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a where_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o preeminence_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o what_o we_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o book_n 11_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a write_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n style_n than_o will_v be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a pleasure_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o contribute_v my_o opinion_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o synodical_a constitution_n which_o please_v and_o like_v i_o well_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n your_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n by_o your_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n 29._o a_o ancient_a author_n write_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o ambassador_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o repair_v thither_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n 12_o one_o of_o our_o french_a monk_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v so_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shout_v out_o ital._n life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o acclamation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n francis_n guicciardine_n relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v these_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o date_n of_o they_o imperante_fw-la carolo_n domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o five_o under_z charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n we_o read_v this_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o another_o french_a council_n 870._o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o swell_a and_o contumacious_a spirit_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v the_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n according_a to_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n civil_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a be_v full_a of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o term_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n miserable_a ageâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_v the_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v â—ee_n commend_v but_o for_o their_o holy_a humility_n especial_o chap._n v._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n 1_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v nothing_o of_o and_o enslave_v to_o churchman_n their_o honour_n debase_v their_o place_n usurp_v their_o majesty_n disregard_v now_o over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v particular_o upon_o every_o point_n already_o we_o must_v here_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n which_o our_o canonist_n raise_v whether_o the_o emperor_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o subdeacons_n place_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v both_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_o which_o they_o exercise_v either_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o 2_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o pertinent_a reason_n coâ—poâ—â—_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o the_o coactive_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o clergy_n man_n as_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n say_v thou_o must_v know_v thou_o ignoramus_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v sometime_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v elect_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a they_o do_v make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o one_o day_n or_o other_o may_v recover_v it_o for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n prescription_n have_v no_o place_n they_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o the_o patron_n defendor_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o as_o executioner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o injuction_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n doctor_n allow_v they_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o thing_n 3_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n 1406_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v 15_o that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o dauphinie_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o 4_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o
the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o also_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n have_v get_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v command_v with_o terror_n what_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o earthly_a according_a hereunto_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v dismember_v all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o accord_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 12_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o see_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n 152._o to_o wit_n bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o yea_o of_o a_o four_o too_o namely_o gratian_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o bribery_n present_o make_v thitherwards_o and_o call_v a_o council_n and_o make_v they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o lawful_a election_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n say_v radenicus_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 65._o nor_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n thereby_o and_o hear_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v elect_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o he_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o council_n he_o therefore_o call_v one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o summon_v both_o the_o party_n to_o it_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v to_o wit_n alexander_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o lawful_o elect_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n he_o put_v on_o this_o resolution_n 48._o not_o to_o spare_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o miserable_o rend_v with_o divers_a faction_n more_o like_o a_o most_o confuse_a chaos_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o send_v certain_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v so_o well_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o collusion_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o legierdemaine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v celebrate_v where_o all_o those_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o in_o number_n be_v depose_v namely_o john_n the_o 23_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o and_o martin_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n 13_o the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v oppose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 275._o about_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o depose_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o see_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o command_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n inasmuch_o â—s_v they_o behave_v themselves_o negligent_o herein_o we_o say_v he_o as_o emperor_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v bind_v forasmuch_o as_o lie_n in_o our_o power_n to_o relieve_v so_o great_a necessity_n church_n king_n lewes_n send_v out_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o begin_v thus_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o be_v not_o only_a favourer_n and_o assistant_n but_o also_o most_o vigilant_a champion_n most_o good_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o danger_n we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n consider_v what_o great_a profit_n general_a counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o what_o damage_n the_o church_n catholic_a have_v receive_v by_o the_o intermission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grâ—at_a necessity_n which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n which_o be_v too_o notorious_a too_o last_v and_o incorrigible_a both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v depute_v our_o well-beloved_a and_o trusty_a mr._n john_n de_fw-fr biragua_n chancellor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n balthasar_n plat_v another_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n to_o signify_v and_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n in_o our_o name_n or_o together_o with_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n maximilian_n the_o most_o sacrâ—d_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n 14_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o our_o king_n have_v travail_v aboâ—t_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n counsel_n charles_n the_o six_o bestir_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v betwixt_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o to_o dispose_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o same_o design_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a historian_n he_o hear_v with_o patience_n say_v he_o the_o legate_n of_o either_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o divines_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o rather_o think_v upon_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o her_o all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n have_v therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n faith_n and_o affection_n ought_v to_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o man_n as_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n he_o conjure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v come_v out_o of_o this_o quarter_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o to_o acquire_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o peaceable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o good_a to_o christendom_n o_o great_a prince_n hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n which_o your_o university_n of_o paris_n address_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o yourself_o 15_o endeavour_n for_o this_o peace_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o foster_n mother_n the_o church_n and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n most_o christian_a prince_n all_o your_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v cure_v this_o malady_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v desolate_a have_v pity_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v oppress_v relieve_v she_o which_o be_v undeserved_o deject_v stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o she_o which_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n do_v not_o defer_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v she_o which_o implore_v your_o aid_n with_o continual_a sigh_n and_o plaint_n and_o groan_n prefer_v this_o before_o all_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v this_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o will_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n â—â—th_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
one_o or_o other_o to_o have_v two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o the_o western_a which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n prince_n 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v at_o nice_a but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o he_o resolve_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n â—3_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o entreat_v for_o may_v be_v appoint_v in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o to_o the_o two_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o eudoxia_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n con._n both_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o will_v never_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o howbeit_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v first_o call_v to_o nice_a and_o afterward_o to_o chalcedon_n 3_o and_o as_o for_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v there_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o orleans_n or_o the_o king_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v our_o prince_n do_v but_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v for_o have_v decree_v to_o hold_v counsel_n in_o france_n every_o three_o year_n it_o addesâ—_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o 4_o as_o for_o the_o time_n without_o doubt_n the_o design_v and_o prescribe_v of_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o this_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 28._o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o shall_v not_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a of_o a_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o command_n from_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n have_v warn_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o appear_v at_o troy_n after_o your_o answer_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n 5_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1560_o command_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o repair_v towards_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o there_o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n to_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o some_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o poissy_n it_o vex_v we_o to_o insist_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a let_v those_o that_o deny_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o adjourn_v or_o prorogue_v counsel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o who_o the_o convocation_n belong_v emperor_n to_o he_o belong_v also_o the_o prorogation_n translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o counsel_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o example_n that_o this_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n pope_n leo_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o instance_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o time_n 47_o but_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v so_o much_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o that_o matter_n we_o well_o hope_v say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o your_o clemency_n may_v have_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o desire_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o defer_v the_o council_n till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forthwith_o i_o have_v send_v paschasinus_n thither_o 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v cause_v that_o council_n which_o leo_n so_o desire_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a they_o adjourn_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o alteration_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o council_n with_o their_o presence_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o remove_v to_o chalcedonâ—_n where_o they_o than_o be_v conc._n as_o appear_v by_o two_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o those_o emperor_n unto_o the_o council_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o nice_a 3_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n former_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n unto_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n shall_v be_v transport_v thither_o 4_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n do_v likewise_o transfer_v one_o to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o certain_a deputy_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n before_o to_o decide_v a_o certain_a case_n forasmuch_o say_v those_o father_n as_o we_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n cite_v over_o to_o constantinople_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o your_o edict_n 5_o they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o when_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v whole_a synod_n in_o gross_a make_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v 3._o who_o make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o justify_v the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n theodosius_n do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 6_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o catechize_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_n coâ—nâ—â—ll_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v some_o rude_a protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n for_o he_o make_v they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n schism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o or_o alter_v the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v the_o tutorage_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n that_o see_v they_o
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v bishopriques_n after_o canonical_a election_n 65._o for_o we_o read_v that_o some_o pope_n of_o good_a fame_n have_v become_v intercessor_n to_o king_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v unto_o church_n to_o get_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o that_o other_o have_v defer_v the_o consecration_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prince_n consent_n i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o my_o letter_n so_o pope_n vrban_n as_o we_o understand_v exclude_v king_n only_o from_o the_o corporal_a investiture_n but_o not_o from_o the_o election_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o grant_n although_o the_o eight_o synod_n forbid_v they_o only_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n but_o not_o at_o the_o delivery_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o seal_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o rod_n what_o matter_n it_o see_v king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o require_v they_o or_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o other_o external_a good_n which_o church_n hold_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o see_v that_o by_o former_a counsel_n the_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o bishop_n 24_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o late_a counsel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o this_o right_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v put_v pope_n paschal_n in_o prison_n we_o will_v give_v two_o or_o three_o very_o pat_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n one_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o repel_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v traitorous_o kill_v hear_v what_o the_o german_a chronicle_n say_v of_o it_o while_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n behold_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v on_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o temple_n beat_v off_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o who_o with_o much_o ado_n save_v himself_o repel_v the_o force_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o get_v he_o present_o into_o the_o city_n kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n and_o clergyman_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n elsewhere_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v very_o good_a friend_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n seal_v it_o by_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 1111._o by_o give_v unto_o he_o say_v sigebert_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o give_v you_o this_o body_n say_v he_o o_o emperor_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o &_o you_o and_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n his_o personal_a and_o particular_a fault_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o empire_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o point_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o some_o that_o can_v well_o manage_v it_o enter_v upon_o this_o inheritance_n there_o will_v want_v no_o right_n if_o he_o want_v no_o force_n chap._n x._o of_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o we_o come_v now_o to_o other_o princedom_n bishops'_o reserve_v france_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n grant_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o 63._o book_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n shall_v elect_v and_o that_o every_o such_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o as_o 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n witness_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o at_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v often_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o always_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n for_o to_o go_v no_o high_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o king_n 11â—2_n etheldred_n create_v one_o robert_n aâ—chbiâ—shop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o luiddifarne_n otherwise_o call_v holyland_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o bishoprique_n king_n edward_z made_z one_o robert_z first_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o successor_n he_o make_v one_o william_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o shyrburne_n to_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundundred_n &_o seventy_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o york_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v thomas_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o eight_o he_o bestow_v three_o bishopriques_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o upon_o divers_a ecclesiastique_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o king_n william_n the_o second_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o robert_n blunt_n his_o chancellor_n he_o bestow_v also_o that_o of_o worcester_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v samson_n one_o of_o the_o two_o bestow_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o silchester_n upon_o lanfranke_n 4_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o hereford_n upon_o kemelin_n and_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n of_o it_o the_o same_o king_n give_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o canon_n call_v thuilphus_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o queen_n adalida_n 5_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n hold_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o about_o the_o point_n of_o investiture_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o he_o make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o forasmuch_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n as_o he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v thereupon_o move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o 6_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o 1â—0â—_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n into_o any_o bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n bishoprâ—quâ—s_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n always_o reserve_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n but_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v his_o right_n for_o all_o that_o which_o this_o council_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o 1109._o he_o erect_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o cause_v one_o herveus_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o it_o and_o have_v assemble_v divers_a bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v they_o consecrate_v one_o thomas_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o 2._o the_o same_o king_n henry_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o crosier_n